blood_n be_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n create_v it_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o eternal_a 16._o whereby_o then_o we_o clear_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o now_o bear_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v put_v on_o 17._o else_o it_o will_v instant_o before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a what_o shall_v my_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v i_o for_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o desire_v other_o then_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n 18._o thus_o we_o necessary_o find_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o substance_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o groan_v sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o yet_o now_o be_v not_o 19_o be_v then_o that_o it_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o you_o now_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o be_v and_o substance_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sigh_v or_o long_v in_o it_o after_o another_o thing_n 20_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o substance_n sigh_v after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a and_o so_o our_o will_n sigh_v after_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n create_v which_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n not_o after_o a_o earthly_a transitory_a one_o in_o source_n and_o quality_n but_o after_o a_o permanent_a one_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n 21._o whereby_o we_o clear_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o corruptible_a that_o we_o have_v attract_v or_o contract_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o principle_n lincus_n and_o be_v become_v earth_n whereâ—s_v yet_o god_n have_v extract_v we_o out_o thereof_o as_o a_o mass_n and_o introduce_v his_o spirit_n thereinto_o with_o the_o eternal_a 22._o for_o adam_n imagination_n have_v draw_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n into_o the_o lincus_n and_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o long_a malady_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n become_v earthly_a 23._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o lincus_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n which_o have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o that_o shall_v rule_v adam_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a property_n 24._o but_o be_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v infect_v the_o lincus_n so_o now_o he_o do_v to_o it_o also_o this_o wickedness_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o imagination_n so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o imagine_v or_o long_o after_o the_o perish_a malady_n or_o seek_v of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n whence_o he_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n which_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o lincus_n as_o a_o lord_n 25._o and_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 26._o but_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o perish_a earthly_a portent_n sulphur_n the_o heavenly_a glance_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n can_v not_o so_o subsist_v in_o the_o burn_a for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n light_n subsist_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 27._o but_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n become_v earthly_a that_o be_v fill_v with_o earthliness_n and_o that_o the_o meek_a love_n become_v infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a evil_a long_v and_o malady_n 28._o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v also_o give_v no_o light_n but_o it_o quall_a glow_v thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o a_o damp_a fire_n that_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 29._o that_o very_a fire_n note_n gnaw_v we_o now_o it_o always_o blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o and_o will_v fain_o burn_v and_o receive_v heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o must_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n wherein_o the_o devil_n long_v malady_n mix_v it_o slfe_a 30._o thus_o it_o also_o become_v evil_a and_o draw_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o thus_o thou_o see_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o further_o make_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o eternity_n and_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o thou_o must_v break_v corrupt_a and_o die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 17._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 32._o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o outward_a substance_n so_o potent_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n even_o to_o its_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v impotent_a or_o weak_a therein_o and_o lie_v mere_o therein_o in_o a_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n which_o have_v the_o configuration_n or_o course_n wherein_o thou_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v fly_v forth_o 33._o thou_o be_v so_o impotent_a or_o weak_a in_o the_o outward_a life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o prevent_v thy_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n thou_o must_v go_v into_o the_o corruption_n or_o break_v of_o thy_o body_n when_o the_o constellation_n leave_v thou_o 34_o and_o there_o thou_o see_v undeniable_o what_o 19_o thou_o be_v viz_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n full_a of_o stink_a rottenness_n even_o while_o thou_o live_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o thou_o yet_o live_v 35._o thou_o live_v to_o the_o aspect_n configuration_n and_o element_n they_o rule_v and_o drive_v thou_o according_a to_o their_o property_n they_o give_v thou_o employment_n and_o art_n and_o when_o their_o seculum_fw-la time_n or_o season_n or_o period_n be_v run_v about_o that_o thy_o constellation_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v to_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v than_o they_o let_v thou_o fall_v away_o 36._o and_o then_o thy_o body_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o thy_o spirit_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o astrum_n or_o configuration_n become_v generate_v and_o will_v be_v here_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o he_o may_v 37._o thus_o thou_o must_v moulder_n away_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o a_o nothing_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o god_n introduce_v into_o the_o lincus_n therein_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o handful_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality-house_n or_o tormentive_a workhouse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 38._o will_v thou_o not_o have_v thy_o soul_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o the_o eternal_a high_v good_a here_o in_o this_o time_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n than_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz_o home_n again_o to_o the_o first_o mother_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 39_o there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o devour_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n introduce_v into_o itself_o that_o will_v be_v its_o food_n and_o life_n 40._o but_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o man_n his_o similitude_n and_o image_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v that_o which_o poor_a man_n be_v come_v to_o be_v after_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o so_o that_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n 5._o become_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n 41._o and_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n fire_n draw_v into_o itself_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o and_o fill_v itself_o with_o the_o divine_a love-source_n from_o which_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n become_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n fire_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v 42._o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o adamical_a flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o the_o ungodly_a willing_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o the_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a
itself_o viz_o chief_o in_o four_o form_n as_o in_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n or_o flesh_n 11._o and_o though_o clear_o it_o thus_o stand_v therein_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o beastial_a life_n for_o its_o reason_n come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o constâ—llations_n and_o find_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o constellation_n make_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o the_o reason_n and_o qualification_n or_o work_n come_v also_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o yet_o the_o right_a humane_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n seek_v no_o high_a but_o only_o itself_o in_o its_o wonder_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n and_o a_o great_a long_v or_o pant_v after_o a_o high_a better_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 14._o and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o mystery_n lie_v in_o reason_n which_o there_o taste_v and_o know_v it_o whence_o the_o seek_n exi_v 15._o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v together_o implant_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v man_n own_o and_o thus_o find_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o desire_n or_o long_v viz_o in_o a_o magic_n seek_v 16._o further_o we_o find_v that_o with_o that_o mystery_n we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n for_o our_o house_n that_o the_o same_o mystery_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o also_o find_v it_o not_o whereby_o then_o we_o know_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n 17._o for_o we_o find_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o mind_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a fountain_n spring_n which_o openth_n itself_o in_o another_o principle_n 18._o second_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o that_o mystery_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o open_v itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o willing_a 19_o and_o then_o three_o we_o find_v how_o that_o same_o mystery_n be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o and_o as_o the_o outward_a life_n reason_n have_v may_v or_o ability_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o that_o mystery_n come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n in_o that_o it_o cover_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o genetrix_fw-la can_v generate_v and_o so_o note_n abide_v as_o a_o mystery_n hide_v 21._o and_o so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o willing_a have_v nothing_o more_o which_o can_v open_v the_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o the_o fire_n or_o soul_n spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o mystery_n stand_v eternal_o hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o principle_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v note_n god_n kingdom_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v a_o long_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o imagine_v in_o that_o mystery_n 23._o where_o then_o it_o become_v impregnate_v magical_o in_o that_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a exi_v to_o it_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o willing_a and_o cast_v it_o from_o it_o into_o the_o mystery_n than_o the_o willing_a become_v impregnate_v in_o the_o mystery_n 25._o for_o it_o be_v longing_n and_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v god_n substance_n which_o be_v note_n incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n thus_o the_o willing_a draw_v god_n similitude_n or_o image_n on_o to_o itself_o 26._o so_o now_o when_o the_o willing_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n than_o it_o stand_v indeed_o also_o with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o between_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o part_v or_o rent_v but_o the_o willing_a thus_o become_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god_n and_o become_v the_o soul_n garment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o willing_a become_v hide_v in_o god_n 27._o so_o that_o though_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v with_o its_o willing_a environ_v and_o hide_a in_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o willing_a which_o be_v the_o right_n earnest_a faith_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o another_o world_n 28._o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v like_o a_o historical_a willing_a whereby_o reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o yet_o hold_v or_o retain_v that_o very_a desire_n captive_a in_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o willing_a can_v go_v out_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o make_v opinion_n and_o set_v the_o willing_a inthe_n conjecture_n 29._o wherein_o then_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o mystery_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o conjecture_n or_o indeed_o altogether_o hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o point_v or_o put_v off_o to_o a_o future_a thing_n whereby_o reason_n hold_v the_o will_n captive_a in_o the_o long_v or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o syderial_a magia_n and_o continual_o say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o seek_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 30._o very_o there_o be_v no_o own_o or_o thyself_o self_n ability_n of_o find_v it_o this_o opinion_n deceive_v itself_o so_o also_o the_o liberty_n be_v in_o no_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n where_o the_o will_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v god_n that_o reason_n need_v to_o image_n or_o contrive_v to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o so_o therewith_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 31._o for_o there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n then_o only_o to_o go_v with_o the_o willing_a out_o from_o reason_n and_o not_o will_n to_o seek_v itself_o but_o god_n love_n to_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o let_v all_o lie_v which_o reason_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n 32._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o forepast_a lust_n into_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enter_v only_o to_o go_v above_o they_o with_o the_o will_n and_o esteem_v god_n love_v great_a †_o theâ—orbid_v â—orbid_z pleasure_n of_o sin_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o áccepter_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o accepter_n of_o the_o obedient_a free_a willing_a he_o let_v not_o sin_n into_o himself_o 34._o but_o a_o humble_a lowly_a willing_a which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n no_o more_o but_o sinck_v itself_o out_o from_o reason_n into_o it_o love_n as_o a_o obedient_a humble_a child_n that_o he_o accept_v for_o it_o be_v pure_a 35._o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o free_a 36._o but_o now_o see_v then_o god_n be_v free_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o must_v the_o willing_a also_o be_v free_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n similitude_n image_n and_o propriety_n for_o 37._o what_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o away_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o the_o three_o chapter_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n come_n and_o how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mingle_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 1._o and_o understand_v we_o further_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o apprehend_v and_o have_v it_o sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o from_o the_o eternal_a substance_n all_o proceed_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o evil_a and_o death_n come_v from_o god_n for_o note_n in_o god_n be_v no_o evil_a also_o no_o death_n and_o in_o eternity_n no_o evil_n go_v into_o he_o 3._o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o life_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o magia_n where_o one_o form_n desire_v and_o awaken_v the_o other_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n exist_v out_o of_o which_o the_o wonder_n become_v generate_v in_o which_o the_o eternity_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o similitude_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o in_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v a_o desire_v which_o there_o
go_v away_o for_o he_o use_v also_o no_o go_n or_o enter_v in_o 44._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o long_a pleasure_n to_o possess_v a_o similitude_n 45._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o right_o know_v ourselves_o and_o go_v according_a to_o it_o we_o then_o find_v that_o man_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v a_o right_a similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o god_n 46._o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v of_o from_o this_o world_n &_o according_a to_o the_o virginlike_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v from_o heaven_n 47._o for_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n have_v heavenly_a tincture_n and_o make_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v 48._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v another_o tincture_n than_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n and_o that_o very_a tincture_n have_v another_o body_n every_o body_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o tincture_n 49._o as_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v generate_v from_o â—he_n fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a hellish_a fiâ—e_n viz_o of_o the_o cold_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o stern_a severity_n in_o the_o anguish_n to_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 50._o thus_o also_o a_o good_a corpus_fw-la or_o body_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a essence_n for_o the_o essence_n note_n make_v the_o life_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o in_o the_o cold_a or_o in_o the_o hot_a or_o in_o the_o light_a fire_n each_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v 52._o thus_o we_o will_v now_o with_o good_a ground_n of_o truth_n speak_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o humanity_n with_o clear_a plain_a and_o unveyled_a word_n not_o from_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o enlighten_v give_v we_o from_o god_n 52._o first_o that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o have_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o 53._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o flesh_n be_v no_o strange_a spirit_n but_o its_o own_o generate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n 54._o second_o and_o then_o we_o also_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o the_o beginning_n tincture_n in_o the_o sulphur_n and_o plain_o know_v that_o christ_n spirit_n which_o fill_v heaven_n in_o all_o place_n dwell_v in_o that_o very_a tincture_n 55._o three_o we_o manifest_o know_v that_o this_o heavenly_a flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v undivided_a 56._o four_o we_o apparent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n can_v through_o imagination_n become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v again_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o adam_n 57_o five_o we_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v do_v not_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o evil._n 58._o for_o that_o which_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n what_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o light_n that_o catch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o itself_o unperished_a or_o uncorrupt_a 59_o six_o that_o the_o possibility_n to_o the_o new-birth_n be_v in_o all_o man_n else_o god_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o 60._o and_o herein_o we_o exact_o know_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o incline_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n into_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o life_n time_n raise_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o angle_n or_o beam_n aloft_o again_o 61._o also_o that_o the_o holy_a clear_a deity_n will_v no_o evil_a it_o also_o will_v no_o devil_n it_o have_v desire_v none_o much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o man_n be_v in_o hellin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n 62._o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v through_o imagination_n gaze_v or_o reflect_v himself_o on_o the_o anger-fire_n as_o also_o all_o man_n that_o will_v become_v damn_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o greedy_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o can_v well_o stand_v 63._o seven_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o new-birth_n 64._o that_o all_o be_v dead_a crooked_a and_o lame_a which_o teach_v not_o out_o of_o god_n spirit_n 65._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mix_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v christ_n shepherd_n 66._o for_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n the_o clock_n come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o beast_n if_o its_o noise_n be_v intelligible_a and_o do_v sound_v the_o most_o precious_a name_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v and_o give_v a_o sound_n then_o instant_o the_o other_o sound_n catch_v it_o viz_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o holy_a soul_n 68_o but_o no_o wicked_a awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o another_o wicked_a out_o of_o death_n for_o that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 69._o have_v we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o have_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o death_n than_o have_v god_n heart_n not_o need_v to_o have_v become_v man._n 70._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o certain_a ground_n note_n that_o only_o that_o very_a word_n which_o there_o be_v become_v man_n awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o generate_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 71._o therefore_o all_o preacher_n or_o crier_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n note_n they_o be_v his_o shepherd_n 72._o we_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o all_o teacher_n which_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o christ_n servant_n and_o church-minister_n and_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o dragon_n 73._o we_o say_v that_o all_o tyranny_n and_o self_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a be_v squeeze_v oppress_v drink_v up_o vex_v and_o torment_v be_v that_o abominable_a horrible_a cruel_a beast_n upon_o which_o antichrist_n ride_v 74._o we_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v wherein_o note_n this_o evil_a beast_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o abyss_n amen_n halelujah_o amen_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o eternal_o live_v in_o he_o write_a in_o the_o year_n 1620._o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffering_n die_a and_o death_n and_o arise_v with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v like_o his_o image_n and_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a end_n 1._o reason_n objection_n outward_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n become_v man_n in_o we_o wherefore_o must_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o can_v not_o god_n then_o thus_o introduce_v man_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v 3._o what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n and_o die_v
the_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n to_o be_v transitory_a be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a inward_a uncreated_a world_n eternal_a in_o substance_n and_o can_v but_o endure_v for_o evermore_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v what_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o inward_a eye_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v as_o this_o author_n teach_v will_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o all_o mankind_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n comparable_o desirable_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o fundamental_o and_o particular_o explain_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v such_o mystery_n discover_v as_o former_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o one_o have_v tell_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v though_o thou_o have_v often_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o all_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n and_o other_o not_o yet_o true_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v the_o thing_n therein_o write_v they_o will_v instant_o with_o willing_a and_o ready_a heart_n believe_v in_o god_n aright_o &_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n embrace_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o nnot_v many_o yet_o care_v to_o be_v assure_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o therein_o though_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v in_o this_o book_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v apprehend_v may_v bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v except_o in_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v conceal_v as_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v forth_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o soul_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o one_o or_o other_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o though_o we_o understand_v thing_n never_o so_o perfect_o in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n &_o heavenly_a body_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o enjoy_v they_o inward_o only_a in_o assure_a hope_n but_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o so_o enjoy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v now_o this_o world_n with_o this_o outward_a body_n both_o which_o will_v be_v change_v together_o at_o the_o end_n and_o though_o this_o body_n be_v 43._o sow_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a immortal_a eternal_a body_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v in_o that_o world_n where_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o first_o from_o stick_v and_o adhere_v to_o we_o as_o now_o in_o and_o by_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o also_o all_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o as_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v be_v also_o release_v from_o those_o clog_n of_o imperfection_n which_o now_o hang_v on_o we_o outward_o and_o on_o this_o whole_a now_o visible_a world_n and_o will_v do_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o righteous_a to_o eternal_a bliss_n then_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o then_o be_v though_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v attain_v perfection_n in_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o new_a heavenly_a body_n be_v therein_o true_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o our_o body_n daily_o and_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n find_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thereby_o strive_v through_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o bring_v forth_o indignation_n in_o we_o against_o it_o and_o how_o sin_n dwell_v though_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o thus_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o than_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o be_v perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o this_o treatise_n will_v so_o exceed_o further_o we_o in_o these_o several_a divine_a consideration_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o peruse_v it_o serious_o and_o he_o will_v find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o now_o before_o he_o read_v it_o he_o can_v conceive_v though_o i_o view_v myself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1658._o 25._o december_n london_n john_n sparrow_n the_o first_o chapter_n why_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a principle_n 1._o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n 13_o who_o do_v the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v 14._o some_o say_v thou_o be_v elijah_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 15._o he_o ask_v they_o and_o say_v who_o say_v you_o then_o that_o i_o be_o 3._o 16._o they_o answer_v he_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o 17._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o suffer_v die_v and_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o signify_v that_o self_n reason_n in_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o reason_n know_v nor_o apprehend_v this_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v right_o know_v only_o those_o that_o will_v whole_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v the_o cross_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n who_o will_v earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o also_o that_o even_o while_o he_o converse_v visible_o among_o we_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v least_o know_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o reason_n 8._o and_o though_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o divine_a wonder_n do_v miracle_n yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o those_o great_a wonder_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n he_o remain_v unknown_a by_o the_o wse_n in_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o he_o still_o remain_v unknown_a to_o outward_a reason_n 10._o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o contention_n disputation_n and_o strife_n arisen_a about_o his_o person_n in_o that_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v it_o can_v reach_v fathom_n and_o search_n out_o what_o god_n and_o man_n be_v and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v one_o person_n 11._o which_o strife_n have_v fill_v the_o circuit_n and_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n self_n reason_n continual_o suppose_v
inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
divine_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 73._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n image_n stand_v in_o the_o virgin-like-image_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o deity_n from_o eternity_n 74._o and_o the_o pure_a image_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v thus_o behold_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o a_o total_a chaste_a image_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 75._o and_o in_o this_o image_n adam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o a_o child_n i_o say_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 76._o thus_o we_o have_v short_o acquaint_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o your_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n why_o god_n word_n be_v become_v man_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cause_v or_o produce_v and_o effect_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o paradisical_a life_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o dominion_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 1._o many_o objection_n have_v the_o devil_n frame_v whereby_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v god_n have_v creat_v he_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v whereas_o his_o angelical_a form_n which_o he_o once_o have_v always_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o always_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a fall_v man_n he_o introduce_v always_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o its_o power_n and_o ability_n into_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o constant_a look_a glass_n before_o he_o that_o he_o also_o may_v blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o earthly_a and_o evil._n 3._o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a viz_o first_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o then_o second_o god_n omnipotence_n that_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o that_o paradise_n with_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o earthliness_n 4._o he_o show_v man_n only_o his_o hard_a miserable_a fleshly_a naked_a form_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o form_n or_o condition_n in_o innocency_n wherein_o adam_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o cover_v or_o conceal_v that_o to_o seduce_v man._n 5._o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o very_a much_o conceal_v from_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a carcase_n sack_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v it_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o true_a door_n keeper_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o paradisical_a gate_n in_o the_o inward_a centre_n of_o our_o image_n that_o the_o paradisical_a light_n may_v shine_v to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v longing_n to_o dwell_v with_o our_o immanuel_n again_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n in_o paradise_n 7._o for_o without_o this_o open_v we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o our_o image_n which_o we_o have_v in_o innocency_n 8._o but_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o paradisical_a image_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o remiss_a to_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n for_o so_o we_o find_v noâ—_n paradise_n and_o christ_n who_o must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o see_v god_n in_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a and_o blind_a 9_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n paradise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o earthly_a reason_n which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v or_o know_v 11._o but_o even_o a_o child_n know_v its_o mother_n so_o also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o know_v his_o mother_n not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n but_o with_o divine_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o we_o present_v to_o the_o true_a heart_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v write_v 12._o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fiery_a star_n and_o four_o element_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o angnish_n and_o death_n 13._o for_o the_o starry_a heaven_n have_v its_o limit_n when_o it_o attain_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o then_o that_o domininion_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o outward_a heaven_n 14._o and_o we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o we_o fall_v away_o and_o die_v when_o the_o outward_a heaven_n with_o the_o element_n leave_v we_o so_o that_o even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v clear_o old_a enough_o to_o die_v also_o oftentimes_o it_o perish_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o come_n to_o be_v a_o body_n before_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o and_o thus_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o clear_o know_v the_o die_v and_o death_n that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v earthly_a die_v as_o to_o paradise_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o the_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o else_o we_o can_v not_o become_v live_v again_o 16._o but_o see_v god_n do_v forbid_v adam_n the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o be_v mix_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o also_o ereat_v only_o one_o man_n with_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a property_n with_o both_o tincture_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n and_o bring_v he_o instant_o into_o paradise_n yea_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v give_v way_n to_o reason_n which_o by_o the_o devil_n infection_n or_o instigation_n say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v earthly_a 17._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v sole_o create_v from_o the_o earthly_a life_n or_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v beastial_a it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 18._o and_o that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o only_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v behold_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n 19_o there_o remain_v thereof_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o and_o then_o lie_v down_o again_o 20._o for_o such_o a_o creature_n sake_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o become_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o transitory_a enter_v into_o the_o transitory_a substantiality_n 21._o also_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a that_o it_o will_v raise_v and_o introduce_v the_o earthly_a transitory_a into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o be_v become_v evil_a and_o earthly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n that_o it_o may_v make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o awaken_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 22._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v concern_v man_n have_v account_v he_o beastial_a indeed_o he_o become_v beastial_a according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o
tincture_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n viz_o with_o sulphur_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o in_o venus_n water_n come_v to_o be_v or_o substance_n 10._o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n and_o the_o water_n viz_o the_o substantiality_n give_v body_n and_o mercurius_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o sal_fw-la or_o salt_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hold_v it_o in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fiat_n 11._o for_o as_o man_n have_v the_o outward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n essence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o he_o have_v the_o inward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n he_o have_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a essence_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o whole_a magia_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o possibility_n in_o he_o he_o can_v generate_v magical_o for_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o desire_v his_o likeness_n again_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o god_n desire_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o fiat_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v bring_v forth_o his_o angelical_a or_o humane_a host_n 13._o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o viz_o out_o of_o that_o one_o princely_a throne_n or_o successive_o all_o one_o out_o of_o another_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o limit_n be_v break_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 14._o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n have_v its_o minute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earthly_a which_o always_o strike_v where_o the_o wheel_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n always_o go_v and_o always_o one_o wonder_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o 15._o thus_o be_v man_n image_n also_o find_v and_o contrive_v wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v without_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o humane_a host_n 16._o and_o clear_o in_o time_n one_o great_a wonder_n be_v open_v in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o all_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a birth_n and_o wonderful_a variation_n or_o alteration_n as_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o in_o one_o more_o art_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o wonder_n lie_v then_o in_o a_o other_o 17._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n wherein_o a_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o like_a 18._o thus_o shall_v the_o humane_a generation_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o generate_a till_o god_n have_v set_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o its_o own_o ether_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o the_o beginning_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o last_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o first_o thus_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o entire_a 20._o and_o then_o will_v the_o middle_a again_o be_v clear_v and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n even_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o continue_v in_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a magia_n stand_v as_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o world_n 21._o now_o see_v adam_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n moreover_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o extrude_v lucifer_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o afford_v he_o that_o but_o envy_v it_o vehement_o and_o set_v his_o vizard_n and_o imagination_n always_o before_o adam_n he_o slip_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthliness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o imagine_v or_o represent_v before_o adam_n as_o if_o great_a glory_n do_v stick_v in_o his_o enkindle_a earthliness_n 22._o though_o indeed_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a beautiful_a cunning_a beast_n and_o manage_v his_o apish_a sport_n like_o a_o fowler_n who_o deceive_v the_o fowl_n and_o so_o catch_v they_o 23._o so_o do_v he_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o his_o disease_n and_o venom_n of_o pride_n and_o half_o kill_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o though_o so_o very_a much_o disease_v venomed_a and_o full_a of_o vanity_n yet_o will_v very_o 22_o fain_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n 24._o and_o when_o earth_n it_o find_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n than_o it_o imagine_v or_o long_v vehement_o after_o adam_n together_o with_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o god_n that_o also_o imagine_a or_o long_v after_o adam_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o live_a image_n 25._o all_o draw_v adam_n and_o will_v have_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v create_v for_o it_o 26._o also_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n will_v have_v he_o for_o it_o have_v one_o part_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n 27._o also_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n set_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a to_o satiate_v its_o great_a fierce_a hunger_n 28._o and_o thus_o stand_v adam_n in_o the_o trial_n or_o proba_n for_o forty_o day_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n on_o moant_n siâ—â—i_n when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o people_n can_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o law_n stand_v before_o god_n 29._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o have_v set_v his_o imagination_n god_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o become_v man_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 30._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o seduce_v israel_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o israel_n to_o stand_v therefore_o *_o moses_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o break_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 31._o so_o also_o must_v not_o moses_n bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o can_v not_o be_v josua_n and_o last_o jesus_n must_v do_v it_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o overcome_v the_o anger_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o piece_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o first_o adam_n now_o can_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o in_o paradise_n yet_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inflame_v that_o it_o draw_v adam_n for_o he_o be_v too_o much_o kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o devil_n imagination_n and_o strong_a willing_a 33._o now_o say_v reason_n have_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a may_v yes_o dear_a man_n man_n have_v it_o also_o he_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n if_o he_o enter_v strong_o with_o his_o imagination_n 34._o the_o devil_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o great_a magia_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o will_n and_o entention_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 35._o thus_o the_o magia_n become_v kindle_v and_o the_o great_a turba_n generate_v that_o have_v wrestle_v with_o adam_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o possess_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o with_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n 36._o this_o adam_n rational_a spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o magic_a essence_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o whence_o the_o whole_a lust_n and_o the_o will_n do_v exist_v till_o adam_n begin_v and_o imagine_v after_o the_o earthliness_n and_o will_v have_v
earthly_a fruit_n 37._o there_o all_o be_v do_v then_o his_o noble_a image_n which_o shall_v eat_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v infect_v and_o obscure_v 38._o and_o so_o then_o instant_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o temptation_n for_o adam_n have_v desire_v it_o and_o give_v way_n for_o it_o 39_o then_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o stern_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n 40._o and_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a 41._o and_o adam_n know_v the_o commandment_n well_o and_o also_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o and_o be_v captivate_v in_o his_o imagination_n also_o quite_o powerless_a also_o faint_a and_o weak_a till_o he_o be_v overcome_v than_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 42._o thus_o he_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o magia_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o sleep_n signify_v death_n and_o a_o be_v overcome_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v overcome_v he_o it_o will_v rule_v over_o he_o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n will_v have_v adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n so_o high_o graduate_v and_o dignify_v as_o man_n which_o can_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n 44._o therefore_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o right_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 45._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o power_n whereby_o this_o throne_n will_v at_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n 46._o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v earthly_a and_o he_o know_v also_o well_o that_o the_o abyss_n of_o hâ—_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o so_o busy_a 47._o for_o if_o adam_n have_v generate_v magical_o than_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o do_v not_o smell_v like_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n but_o like_o love_n and_o sweetness_n then_o think_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o plant_n than_o i_o myself_o shall_v not_o continue_v a_o fiery_a lord_n 48._o thus_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n flow_v and_o he_o attain_v the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o wrath_n malice_n poison_n venom_n sickness_n and_o misery_n flow_v and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a eye_n 49._o also_o he_o can_v no_o more_o eat_v after_o a_o paradisical_a manner_n but_o he_o imagine_v after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherein_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o fruit_n on_o earth_n be_v mix_v 50._o thus_o the_o four_o element_n become_v stir_v and_o qualify_a or_o work_v he_o for_o his_o will_n with_o its_o imagination_n take_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n fire_n for_o a_o lodging_n 51._o thus_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v now_o live_v and_o mighty_a in_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n but_o now_o it_o get_v the_o dominion_n 52_o there_o the_o devil_n make_v merry_a and_o deride_v god_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lie_v behind_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o throne_n and_o break_v his_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n 53._o thus_o adam_n sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n in_o the_o magia_n for_o god_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v therefore_o he_o say_v 54_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o this_o man_n be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o through_o who_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v 55._o for_o he_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o come_v to_o help_v he_o in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o image_n shall_v perish_v reason_n objection_n 56._o reason_n say_v first_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n to_o grow_v by_o which_o adam_n be_v tempt_v therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o will_n that_o adam_n shall_v be_v tempt_v 57_o second_o thus_o will_v reason_n also_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n will_v and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v three_o that_o god_n will_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n else_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v the_o evil_a and_o have_v keep_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o in_o paradise_n 58._o thus_o also_o the_o present_a world_n judge_v for_o it_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v evil_a nothing_o have_v be_v evil_a see_v all_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v evil_a and_o good_a else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reason_v strict_o maintain_v 59_o also_o it_o think_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o gaze_v and_o be_v become_v evil_a then_o the_o devil_n have_v continue_v a_o angel_n man_n in_o paradise_n answer_n 60._o yes_o dear_a reason_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o white_a and_o the_o hub_fw-mi right_a thou_o can_v not_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a 61._o harken_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o the_o light_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v how_o pleasant_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v pitch_v my_o tent_n with_o thou_o but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o i_o can_v 62._o say_v now_o to_o the_o light_n go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o if_o the_o light_n follow_v your_o direction_n you_o will_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n o_o how_o will_v you_o rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v you_o 63._o thus_o far_o go_v reason_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o right_n with_o magic_a eye_n understand_v with_o divine_a and_o also_o with_o natural_a eye_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o dead_a 64._o behold_v i_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o understanding_n in_o a_o similitude_n see_v reason_n be_v virgin_n 14._o foolishness_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v so_o set_v it_o down_o as_o if_o i_o have_v power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v and_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o 65._o behold_v if_o i_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o first_o the_o light_n will_v loose_v its_o root_n essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shine_v second_o it_o will_v loose_v its_o life_n and_o be_v impotent_a three_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o overpowr_v and_o be_v exinguish_v in_o itself_o and_o become_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o a_o abyss_n while_o it_o shine_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o it_o extinguish_v it_o be_v nothing_o 66._o now_o behold_v further_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o fire_n nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o a_o darkness_n it_o lose_v the_o essence_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o hunger_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o sulphur_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o death_n it_o consume_v itself_o while_o there_o be_v any_o essence_n leave_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o become_v nothing_o a_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n or_o remainder_n of_o any_o thing_n 67._o now_o dear_o seek_v mind_n conceive_v of_o it_o but_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n his_o power_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n cause_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n come_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o
like_o a_o plant_n or_o sprout_v he_o sprout_v as_o a_o juniper_n tree_n in_o god_n substance_n 32._o he_o have_v with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humane_a half_a dead_a essence_n break_v or_o destroy_v death_n for_o he_o sprout_v at_o once_o both_o in_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a essence_n 33._o he_o bring_v to_o we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o our_o humanity_n the_o virginlike_a chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o environ_v our_o soul_n essence_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 34._o he_o be_v the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n in_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n lay_v together_o in_o strife_n viz_o god_n anger_n and_o god_n love_n he_o give_v himself_o willing_o up_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v it_o with_o his_o love_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n 35._o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o assume_v our_o soul_n into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o himself_o into_o god_n 36._o he_o generate_v we_o again_o a_o new_a in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 37._o out_o 18._o of_o his_o will_n beget_v he_o or_o generate_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o will_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n into_o our_o native_a country_n again_o viz_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n go_v forth_o 38._o he_o be_v become_v our_o fountain_n his_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v our_o spring_n and_o we_o be_v drop_n in_o he_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o substantiality_n that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n he_o have_v introduce_v his_o abyssal_n immensurable_a substance_n into_o the_o humanity_n his_o substance_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o humanity_n 40._o thus_o the_o humane_a substance_n and_o god_n substance_n be_v become_v one_o substance_n one_o fullness_n of_o god_n our_o substance_n be_v his_o move_n in_o his_o heaven_n 51._o we_o be_v his_o child_n his_o wonder_n his_o move_n in_o his_o abyssal_n body_n 42._o he_o be_v father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v and_o make_v what_o he_o will_n 43_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o light_n together_o with_o all_o substance_n or_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o work_n make_v he_o manifest_a 44._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o eternal_a will_n be_v magical_a that_o be_v desirous_a he_o always_o make_v substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n 45._o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v fierce_a wrath_n climb_v up_o pride_n will_v not_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a eager_a earnest_a will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a consume_a fire_n 46._o this_o fire_n also_o become_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o pure_a deity_n for_o the_o light_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fire_n into_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o love_n its_o substantiality_n its_o water_n so_o that_o in_o god_n substance_n there_o be_v only_a love_n joy_n and_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o no_o fire_n know_v 47._o but_o the_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n and_o of_o the_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a write_n 48._o and_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o wherein_o our_o new_a regeneration_n stand_v even_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz_o mere_o in_o the_o imagination_n that_o we_o with_o our_o will_n enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o whole_o unite_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o believe_v 49._o for_o word_n faith_n or_o glauden_n believe_v be_v not_o historical_a but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n to_o eat_v of_o god_n substance_n to_o introduce_v god_n substance_n with_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o still_o its_o hunger_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 50._o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o a_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v god_n substance_n in_o its_o fire_n it_o must_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o child_n 51._o thus_o also_o it_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o substance_n which_o spirit_n it_o transplant_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o god_n and_o blossome_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a blossom_n in_o god_n soil_n or_o field_n 52_o and_o that_o blossom_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n love_n be_v the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o god_n desire_v when_o he_o create_v adam_n to_o or_o in_o his_o likeness_n that_o now_o have_v god_n and_o man_n son_n regenerate_v to_o we_o again_o 53._o for_o his_o regeneration_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v our_o regeneration_n his_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o we_o 54._o and_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o only_o and_o mere_o enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n through_o he_o into_o god_n substance_n and_o so_o our_o will_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n will_n and_o receive_v divine_a power_n and_o substance_n 55._o not_o strange_a substance_n but_o our_o first_o with_o which_o we_o with_o adam_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o that_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o we_o the_o first_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n 56._o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o live_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o death_n 57_o not_o any_o strange_a life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v 58._o the_o fait_fw-fr blossom_n and_o image_n must_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a soil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a soyl._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o light_n tincture_n 60._o we_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 61._o we_o herewith_o become_v the_o virgin_n of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o purity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whetein_v god_n behold_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o his_o spouse_n 62._o he_o be_v our_o husband_n or_o man_n to_o who_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v betroth_v marry_v and_o incorporate_v 63._o and_o we_o be_v now_o marry_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o god_n and_o man_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v 64._o marry_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o high_a blessing_n for_o in_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o covenant_n aim_v or_o point_v 65._o she_o be_v know_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 66._o not_o that_o she_o bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o that_o god_n in_o she_o will_v bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o she_o become_v high_o bless_v and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n modesty_n be_v put_v on_o to_o she_o 67._o and_o out_o of_o that_o virginity_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v we_o all_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v for_o we_o must_v become_v 4._o virgin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n for_o christ_n say_v 5._o you_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 68_o the_o water_n be_v the_o virginity_n for_o the_o virgin_n bring_v the_o light_n and_o water_n tincture_n viz_o love_n and_o meekness_n 69._o and_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v be_v that_o which_o give_v itself_o into_o
the_o woman_n seed_n with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o out_o of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o a_o light-flaming_a blossom_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o blossom_n 70._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n the_o twlefth_a chapter_n of_o the_o pure_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n find_v in_o we_o no_o pure_a virginlike_a thought_n for_o mother_n eve_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v make_v we_o all_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a 2._o we_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n except_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a virginity_n with_o our_o desire_a will_n in_o which_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v virgin_n again_o 3._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n and_o which_o with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v put_v on_o to_o mary_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n limit_n and_o end_n which_o every_o where_o stand_v before_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o looking-giass_a and_o representation_n or_o reflex_n express_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o into_o this_o virgin_n wherein_o the_o holy_a tinity_n dwell_v wherein_o we_o be_v discern_v or_o discover_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n 5._o for_o our_o true_a image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n extinguish_v to_o we_o and_o become_v earthly_a 6._o which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o god_n clear_a countenance_n become_v cover_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 7._o but_o see_v god_n for_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n open_v his_o clear_a countenance_n towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a longing_n whence_o we_o be_v become_v earthly_a so_o we_o now_o set_v our_o desire_a will_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v our_o longing_n thereinto_o and_o then_o our_o image_n go_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o conceive_v the_o virginlike_a essence_n and_o property_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o the_o soul_n image_n may_v attain_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n again_o 8._o outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o understand_v sole_o mary_n but_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o mary_n which_o be_v a_o creature_o virgin_n 9_o for_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o immaterial_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n become_v creature_o virgin_n so_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o four_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v go_v through_o death_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o one_o element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v we_o then_o grow_v forth_o and_o spring_v in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o we_o must_v die_v away_o from_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o crucify_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n he_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o father_n anger_n 11._o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a man_n &_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o chrâ—st_n a_o virginlike_a image_n wherein_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o only_a image_n with_o one_o only_a love_n 12._o now_o the_o man_n set_v his_o love_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o man_n but_o if_o both_o the_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o there_o be_v then_o no_o desire_n of_o co-mixture_n more_o in_o the_o one_o only_a image_n but_o the_o image_n love_v itself_o 13._o but_o now_o the_o image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v in_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 14._o and_o now_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o fall_v into_o death_n therefore_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n remain_v with_o death_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o raise_v remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 15._o and_o so_o we_o bear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o two_o fold_v man_n in_o one_o person_n viz_o a_o virginlike_a image_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o earthly_a image_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o earthly_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v scorn_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v at_o length_n give_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sourcive_a qualifycate_a fire_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v together_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n then_o christ_n who_o wrought_v the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o god_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourcive_a or_o qualificate_a fire_n understand_v the_o humane_a essence_n out_o forth_o from_o death_n 18._o for_o he_o be_v arisen_a out_o from_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n be_v become_v our_o life_n and_o his_o death_n our_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o life_n 19_o but_o understand_v the_o meaning_n right_o adam_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n he_o have_v peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n out_o of_o itself_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o in_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v not_o the_o love-spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 22._o for_o in_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n free_a and_o yet_o the_o essential_a fire_n also_o give_v or_o afford_v nature_n and_o be_v itself_o nature_n 23._o and_o yet_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o light_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n yet_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impetent_fw-la and_o obscure_a which_o the_o fire_n draw_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o 24._o but_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n retain_v it_o yet_o it_o apprehend_v not_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n 25._o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 26._o thus_o we_o consider_v and_o conceive_v
new_a the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o new_a man_n blossome_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 96._o thus_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o new_a may_v sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 97._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 98._o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o light_n fire_n 99_o but_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o body_n a_o inanimate_a substantiality_n which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o essential_a fire_n 100_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v much_o high_o for_o its_o original_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o right_a life_n or_o body_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o meek_a sustenance_n or_o body_n else_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o subsist_v it_o will_v have_v sowewhat_o to_o consume_v 101._o for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v also_o i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a or_o fierce_a wrathful_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o call_v himself_o also_o 12._o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n according_a to_o his_o hertz_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v barm-hertz-ig_a heart_n warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a 102._o for_o in_o the_o light_a the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz._n of_o oh_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n as_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a and_o evil_a behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o religion_n faith_n and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 1._o â—all_n whatsoever_o concern_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n teach_v write_v preach_v or_o speak_v he_o it_o from_o art_n or_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o death_n and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o life_n for_o the_o old_a adam_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o must_v do_v it_o that_o only_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o old_a adam_n will_v climb_v up_o into_o it_o through_o art_n and_o search_v or_o speculation_n it_o suppose_v christ_n may_v sufficient_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o who_o have_v learned_a art_n and_o language_n and_o have_v read_v much_o be_v call_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v through_o his_o preach_v though_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o the_o perish_v corrupt_v old_a adam_n only_o 4._o but_o christ_n say_v 1._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v he_o who_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o through_o i_o shall_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v he_o 30._o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 6._o a_o teacher_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v from_o or_o bear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o stand_v there_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o a_o live_n belly_n full_a he_o do_v it_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n sake_n he_o teathe_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o teach_v christ_n word_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o sound_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v 8._o threfore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strife_n and_o opposition_n upon_o earth_n because_o man_n 3._o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o according_a as_o their_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o what_o the_o old_a evil_a adam_n please_v to_o hear_v after_o what_o serve_v to_o his_o climb_v up_o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n what_o serve_v to_o his_o may_v and_o pomp._n 9_o o_o you_o devil_n be_v teacher_n how_o will_v you_o subsist_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o teach_v when_o you_o 21._o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n you_o be_v send_v from_o babel_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a woredom_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o the_o perfidious_a adulterous_a woman_n 11._o for_o you_o not_o only_o 8._o teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n but_o you_o also_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 12._o you_o strive_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v manifold_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o speak_v 13._o as_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o the_o fruit_n many_o several_a form_n and_o one_o do_v not_o look_v altogether_o like_o another_o also_o as_o the_o earth_n bear_v manifold_a herb_n and_o blossom_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a mother_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n spirit_n 14._o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o their_o tree_n and_o soil_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v christ_n in_o god_n 15._o and_o you_o spirit_n binder_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o christ_n who_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v with_o your_o earthly_a tongue_n unknown_a from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o law_n 16._o o_o alas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v 17._o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n make_v none_o new_a man_n but_o the_o temple_n christ_n wherein_o god_n spirit_n teach_v thae_fw-la awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o 18._o they_o avail_v all_o alike_o god_n ask_v not_o after_o art_n not_o fine_a eloquent_a expession_n but_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o or_o reject_v he_o 19_o 15._o christ_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o call_v and_o save_v poor_a sinner_n and_o isaiah_n say_v 19_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n 20._o therefore_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o it_o make_v only_a pride_n and_o pust_n up_o reason_n it_o will_v out_o aloft_o and_o will_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v 21._o but_o christ_n say_v 37._o he_o that_o jeave_v not_o house_n and_o land_n good_n 26._o money_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v so_o love_v as_o the_o dear_a high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 22._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n have_v be_v earthly_a but_o the_o name_n jesus_n heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n we_o must_v become_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n 23._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v against_o the_o old_a adam_n he_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o himself_o with_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n honour_n power_n might_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a dragon_n which_o only_o will_v to_o devour_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a horrible_a dragon_n 24._o 5._o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o 73._o twelve_o star_n for_o it_o tread_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o be_v sprout_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a moon_n as_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a image_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n 25._o against_o which_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a dargon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o water_n 15._o and_o will_v fain_o continual_o drown_v the_o virginlike_a image_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o
to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a therefore_o we_o will_v portray_v it_o in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o refreshment_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v so_o twofold_a with_o a_o twofold_a mind_n thought_n sense_n and_o will_n we_o can_v not_o better_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o by_o consider_v the_o creature_n or_o creation_n 11._o we_o see_v a_o rude_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o best_a gold_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o gold_n glister_v in_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v inanimate_a and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v such_o noble_a precious_a gold_n in_o it_o 12._o so_o also_o we_o we_o be_v earthly_a sulphur_n but_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a sulphur_n in_o the_o earthly_a wherein_o each_o be_v its_o own_o by_o itself_o 13._o indeed_o during_o this_o life_n time_n they_o be_v one_o among_o another_o but_o they_o qualify_v or_o operate_v not_o together_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o note_n conteiner_n and_o dwellinghouse_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n that_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v not_o the_o gold_n but_o be_v only_o its_o receptacle_n that_o contain_v it_o also_o it_o be_v rude_a drossiness_n do_v not_o afford_v the_o gold_n but_o the_o tinctura_fw-la solis_fw-la or_o tincture_n of_o sol_n afford_v it_o in_o the_o rude_a stone_n 15._o but_o the_o rude_a stone_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n for_o sol_n impregnate_v the_o rude_a stone_n because_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o sol_n have_v its_o original_a 16._o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o into_o the_o centre_n we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o but_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o write_n we_o let_v it_o alone_o here_o 17._o but_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n sol_n signify_v the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n which_o impregnate_v the_o corrupt_a perish_a man._n 18._o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a man_n be_v indeed_o earthly_a he_o have_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n he_o long_v after_o god_n gold_n sol_n for_o in_o his_o creation_n god_n sol_fw-la be_v take_v along_o to_o his_o substance_n 19_o but_o now_o the_o rude_a stone_n have_v overgrow_v the_o gold_n and_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o gold_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o rude_a drossy_a sulphur_n and_o can_v escape_v the_o rude_a sulphur_n unless_o it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o sol_n remain_v alone_o 20._o understand_v this_o of_o die_v and_o consume_v therein_o the_o rude_a drossy_a earthly_a flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o the_o virginlike_a spiritual_a flesh_n remain_v alone_o 21._o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v we_o speak_v the_o precious_a and_o sublime_a truth_n as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o 22._o the_o newman_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o body_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v but_o a_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fire_n 23._o who_o body_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v and_o that_o because_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o principle_n 24._o do_v thou_o know_v this_o thou_o earthly_a man_n no_o it_o just_o remain_v mute_a in_o silence_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gold_n though_o indeed_o it_o carry_v it_o and_o also_o generate_v it_o 25._o so_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o though_o indeed_o he_o help_v to_o generate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dark_a or_o dusky_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virgin-childe_n bear_v of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o gold_n have_v a_o true_a body_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o captive_a in_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n so_o also_o the_o virginlike_a tincture_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a real_a heavenly_a divine_a body_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 27._o but_o not_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o and_o blood_n as_o the_o earthly_a it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v through_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o the_o gold_n press_v through_o the_o rude_a stone_n and_o break_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a man_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o perish_a sulphur_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o virgin_n like_o image_n wherein_o the_o wild_a earth_n envelop_v his_o gold_n of_o the_o clear_a divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a must_v stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o very_a centre_n i_o say_v 29._o and_o in_o that_o very_a centre_n the_o word_n of_o life_n move_v itself_o which_o become_v man_n in_o mary_n and_o therein_o the_o substantiality_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n attain_v a_o live_a tincture_n 30._o and_o then_o the_o noble_a gold_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o death_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o have_v instant_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o note_n there_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o pure_a sulphur_n for_o itself_o a_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v 31._o not_o earthly_a essence_n but_o divine_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 32._o this_o be_v 54._o the_o true_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o grow_v in_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n wherein_o the_o divine_a tincture_n sprout_v again_o and_o generate_v substance_n out_o of_o itself_o 33._o for_o all_o be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n desire_v but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o light_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o out_o of_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 34._o yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o out_o of_o the_o good_a and_o rich_o amiable_a good_a be_v proceed_v 35._o for_o a_o good-desiring_a will_n conceive_v in_o its_o note_n imagination_n its_o like_a it_o make_v that_o through_o the_o hunger_n of_o its_o desire_v like_o itself_o 36._o thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o deity_n have_v long_v please_v to_o have_v a_o looking-glass_n a_o image_n of_o its_o like_a that_o the_o divine_a longing_n pleasure_n or_o placet_fw-la will_v also_o in_o its_o impregnate_n have_v the_o good_a and_o most_o lovely_a to_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o desirous_a will_n a_o right_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n 37._o but_o that_o the_o earthly_a have_v intermix_v itself_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o desirous_a anger_n viz_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o his_o imagination_n kindle_v it_o 38._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v high_o knowable_a to_o we_o that_o god_n note_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o his_o very_a best_a and_o lovely_a of_o all_o which_o he_o create_v to_o his_o likeness_n into_o a_o creature_o substance_n 39_o he_o rather_o become_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o may_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v out_o of_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n again_o and_o put_v or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o best_a wherein_o he_o may_v eternal_o dwell_v 40._o and_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v subsisting_o in_o the_o new_a man_n not_o through_o a_o glimpse_n or_o a_o strange_a glance_n or_o appearance_n but_o substantial_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n 41._o the_o outward_a man_n touch_v or_o apprehend_v he_o not_o 42._o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o newman_n note_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v heavenly_a substantiality_n god_n be_v spirit_n god_n do_v not_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v though_o plain_o the_o substance_n perish_v or_o corrupt_v thus_o god_n remain_v in_o himself_o 43._o he_o need_v no_o
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n how_o 41._o one_o star_n also_o one_o herb_n excel_v another_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n also_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o its_o form_n so_o also_o the_o angelical_a world_n 74._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n form_n or_o manner_n as_o here_o 75._o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v go_v through_o earthly_a stone_n so_o subtle_a it_o be_v else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n 76._o for_o god_n dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o palpable_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o quiet_a still_o liberty_n his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n 77._o thus_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power-body_n but_o true_o and_o real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o therein_o be_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o so_o very_o thin_a that_o it_o be_v unapprehensible_a by_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v palpable_a in_o the_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o 78._o and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o thick_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o whence_o it_o maintain_v the_o spirit-life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o the_o meekness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n 79._o now_o if_o we_o thus_o find_v and_o know_v ourself_o then_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v note_n what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 80._o and_o we_o thus_o find_v how_o altogether_o blind_o we_o be_v lead_v astray_o erroneous_o in_o that_o man_n tell_v we_o very_o much_o of_o god_n will_n and_o represent_v the_o deity_n continual_o as_o some_o forinsik_n or_o strange_a substance_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v some_o strange_a thing_n 81._o and_o do_v bear_v only_o some_o inclinable_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n out_o of_o favour_n as_o a_o king_n pardon_v one_o his_o life_n which_o have_v forfeit_v it_o 82._o but_o no_o harken_v it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a flattery_n and_o seem_a holiness_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v wicked_a that_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v become_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n eternal_o 83._o for_o true_a faith_n and_o will_n must_v do_v it_o the_o will_n must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o god_n it_o must_v attain_v heavenly_a substance_n else_o neither_o sing_v ring_v cry_v or_o flatter_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v will_v avail_v 84._o god_n need_v no_o service_n or_o ministry_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o minister_v one_o to_o another_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourself_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n into_o god_n and_o make_v know_v his_o wonder_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n where_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o praise_n give_v forth_o wonder_v power_n and_o sprout_n 85._o thus_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n become_v destroy_v and_o 10._o god_n kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v else_o all_o be_v but_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o do_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n a_o flattery_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v no_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n 86._o god_n kingdom_n must_v come_v in_o we_o and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o 39_o love_v he_o from_o our_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o 87._o what_o need_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v we_o righteous_a then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n in_o the_o great_a god_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o we_o 88_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o so_o very_o long_o take_v care_n about_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a servant_n he_o must_v be_v the_o workmaster_n if_o a_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 89._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o be_v earthly_a build_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o build_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a heaven_n for_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v their_o production_n and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o dark_a devil_n who_o we_o serve_v with_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 90._o let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v high_o know_v no_o work_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v 23._o from_o faith_n in_o god_n flatter_v how_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o labour_v only_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o sowe_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n 91._o but_o if_o 8._o thou_o will_v reap_v heavenly_a fruit_n than_o thou_o must_v sow_v heavenly_a seed_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o root_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n than_o thy_o seed_n come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o grow_v in_o thy_o own_o field_n and_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thyself_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a see_v or_o vision_n how_o in_o this_o world_n man_n can_v have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n or_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o see_v be_v citatio_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o second_o compulsary_n citation_n or_o invitation_n of_o the_o outward_a reason_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o bload_z 1._o question_n outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v into_o god_n viz_o into_o another_o world_n and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v that_o can_v be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imagination_n phantasy_n wherewith_o the_o man_n tickle_v and_o deceive_v himself_o answer_n 2._o thus_o far_o it_o come_v it_o can_v not_o search_v further_o that_o it_o may_v restâ—_n and_o if_o i_o stick_v in_o that_o same_o art_n than_o i_o also_o will_v say_v the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o see_v nothing_o say_v nothing_o be_v there_o what_o he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v and_o further_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o scorner_n and_o total_a earthly_a man_n ask_v whether_o the_o heaven_n be_v blind_a as_o also_o hell_n and_o god_n himself_o 4._o or_o whether_o there_o be_v also_o any_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a world_n whether_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v both_o in_o the_o love-light-world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger-world_n in_o the_o centre_n 5._o do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o see_v therein_o as_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a note_n than_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n in_o his_o purpose_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n when_o he_o long_o before_o medell_v and_o contrive_v frame_v a_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o false_a evil_a maliciousness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v beforehand_o how_o he_o may_v and_o will_v effect_v his_o wickedness_n 6._o can_v he_o there_o see_v the_o wicked_a malice_n before_o hand_n why_o see_v he_o not_o also_o his_o wage_n and_o recompense_n beforehand_o 7._o o_o no_o the_o devil_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o cover_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o evil_a wickedness_n to_o pass_v 8._o if_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o than_o he_o will_v see_v his_o great_a folly_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o 9_o he_o let_v he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o dare_v he_o eye_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o off_o and_o long_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a or_o saint_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n what_o god_n prepurpose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n see_v out_o of_o the_o right_n humane_a eye_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o the_o wise_a a_o see_v and_o also_o a_o do_v not_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o that_o must_v execution_n manage_v in_o the_o
evil_a or_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o he_o 69._o what_o be_v he_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o 19_o also_o know_v god_n will_n but_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o evil_a will_n one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o neither_o good_a so_o long_o till_o he_o become_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o god_n labour_n 70._o the_o hypocritical_a babel_n teach_v now_o at_o present_a that_o our_o work_n merit_v nothing_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v righteous_a 71._o harken_v o_o babel_n 47._o the_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v many_o stripe_n a_o know_v without_o do_v be_v just_a as_o a_o fire_n which_o glimmer_v but_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 72._o will_v thou_o that_o thy_o divine_a faith_n fire_n shall_v burn_v than_o thou_o must_v blow_v it_o up_o and_o put_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n moisture_n thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 73._o will_v thou_o be_v his_o child_n than_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o manage_v his_o work_n else_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o it_o without_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n 7._o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_o etc._n thou_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o and_o testifie_v thus_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v right_o concern_v thou_o 74._o or_o what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o thy_o know_n when_o as_o thou_o still_o continue_v wicked_a do_v thou_o suppose_v he_o will_v accept_v thy_o hypocrisy_n 75._o that_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o my_o sin_n suppose_v thou_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o 76._o o_o sir_n no_o harken_v aquavitae_fw-la thou_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bear_v a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o his_o death_n thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thou_o must_v constant_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o always_o hang_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o must_v become_v a_o obedient_a child_n that_o always_o hearken_v what_o the_o father_n say_v and_o always_o will_v fain_o do_v that_o 77._o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o do_v else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mimic_n vizard_n without_o life_n thou_o must_v together_o with_o god_n work_v good_a work_n of_o love_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o continual_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n and_o always_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a at_o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o old_a skin_n to_o go_v home_o into_o the_o pure_a garment_n 78._o see_v though_o thou_o plain_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n yet_o thou_o will_v have_v upon_o thou_o weakness_n enough_o and_o feel_v far_o too_o much_o thou_o will_v still_o work_v very_o far_o note_n too_o much_o evil._n 79._o for_o we_o have_v a_o evil_a guest_n lodging_n within_o we_o to_o comfort_v one_o self_n only_o do_v not_o avail_v but_o to_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o to_o slay_v and_o vanquish_v it_o without_o this_o it_o be_v ever_o too_o strong_a and_o will_v have_v the_o dominion_n 80._o christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o but_o what_o do_v it_o help_v i_o to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o that_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o continue_v lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a anger_n and_o captivate_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n 81._o i_o must_v even_o enter_v into_o that_o very_a way_n and_o path_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o street_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o pilgrims-way_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n 1._o dear_o child_n let_v we_o very_o hearty_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n our_o true_a life_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v as_o a_o damp_a fire_n in_o many_o also_o as_o the_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o stone_n we_o must_v strike_v upon_o it_o with_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a enter_v and_o turn_v in_o to_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o god_n care_n in_o provide_v which_o have_v take_v for_o we_o aforehand_o 6._o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o last_o the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o key_n that_o we_o shall_v therewith_o unlock_v and_o therewith_o 22._o besprinkle_v our_o soul_n fire_n that_o it_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a fire_n 3._o and_o have_v 28._o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o awake_v up_o from_o death_n that_o the_o divine_a fire_n may_v kindle_v they_o 4._o dear_a child_n it_o must_v burn_v and_o not_o continue_v to_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o stone_n or_o as_o a_o ember_n or_o tinder_n which_o will_v fain_o glimmer_v and_o can_v for_o the_o devil_n moisture_n 5._o the_o historical_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o ember_n which_o glimmer_v like_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o must_v become_v kindle_v we_o must_v give_v it_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sparkle_n may_v kindle_v itself_o 6._o the_o soul_n must_v press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o conceive_v the_o matter_n to_o its_o kindle_v it_o must_v be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n 7._o for_o the_o history_n reach_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n death_n must_v be_v break_v open_a 8._o although_o indeed_o christ_n have_v break_v it_o open_a yet_o the_o earnest_a sincere_a desire_n must_v follow_v after_o that_o will_v fain_o do_v or_o act_n and_o always_o labour_v therein_o 9_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o messenger_n who_o have_v a_o long_a dangerous_a way_n to_o travail_v he_o always_o run_v on_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o be_v unwearied_a though_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n and_o come_v always_o near_o where_o than_o he_o expect_v in_o hope_n his_o wage_n and_o refreshment_n and_o joy_v that_o his_o sore_a travail_n and_o wander_a will_v have_v a_o end_n 10._o thus_o must_v a_o man_n that_o will_v travail_v and_o wander_v to_o god_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n he_o must_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o wander_v or_o travail_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 11._o often_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o when_o he_o must_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v have_v and_o can_v therewith_o have_v swim_v in_o temporal_a honour_n 12._o but_o if_o he_o will_v travel_v in_o the_o right_a path_n than_o he_o must_v only_o put_v on_o the_o mantle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v off_o the_o mantle_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a life_n 13._o he_o must_v 7._o impart_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o give_v his_o clothes_n for_o a_o cover_v and_o not_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o only_o fill_v his_o own_o sack_n full_a squeeze_v away_o the_o sweet_a from_o the_o simple_a and_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n 14._o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o devil_n infection_n and_o lust_n drive_v he_o 15._o and_o though_o likely_a he_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n mercifulness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o 21._o not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o that_o will_v be_v 39_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 12._o what_o thou_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o thou_o that_o do_v thou_o also_o 17._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o sit_v in_o this_o office_n and_o lordship_n of_o right_n i_o have_v buy_v purchase_v or_o inherit_v it_o that_o which_o my_o subject_n do_v for_o i_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 18._o see_v and_o search_v whether_o that_o have_v a_o right_a original_n
also_o god_n sun_n draw_v man_n lily_n viz_o the_o note_n new_a man_n always_o in_o his_o power_n forth_o from_o the_o evil_a essence_n and_o draw_v at_o last_o out_o of_o it_o a_o tree_n in_o god_n kingdom_n 79._o and_o then_o he_o let_v the_o old_a evil_a tree_n or_o shell_n under_o which_o the_o new_a do_v grow_v fall_v away_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o mother_n after_o which_o it_o indeed_o long_v and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n wherein_o all_o must_v again_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n 80._o thus_o go_v the_o lily_n also_o into_o its_o ether_n viz_o into_o the_o note_n free_a will_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 81._o understand_v it_o further_o thus_o when_o thus_o two_o kingdom_n divide_v themselves_o in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o terror_n or_o crack_n in_o itself_o a_o flash_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n viz_o of_o the_o life_n kindle_v 82._o thus_o the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la viz_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o the_o harshness_n make_v with_o its_o enter_n in_o wherein_o the_o enmity_n exist_v divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n one_o downward_o into_o death_n this_o be_v the_o essential_a life_n with_o substantiality_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o earth_n and_o stone_n 83._o and_o then_o the_o second_o part_n sever_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o also_o note_n become_v desirous_a and_o that_o now_o in_o its_o desire_v draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o meek_a welldoing_a and_o make_v be_v also_o become_v material_a matter_n 84._o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a divine_a corporcity_n substantiality_n which_o draw_v the_o fire_n again_o into_o itself_o and_o devourth_o it_o in_o its_o crack_n or_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o the_o soft_a meekness_n consume_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o the_o high_a joy_n so_o that_o out_o of_o auguish_n love_n and_o out_o of_o fire_n a_o love-burning_a come_v to_o be_v 85._o and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o rich_o joyful_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v original_o in_o the_o first-willing_a which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n a_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o enmity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n 86._o and_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n which_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n open_v the_o noble_a note_n tincture_n which_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 87._o and_o cause_v in_o the_o substantiality_n the_o element_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n kindle_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n have_v kindle_v itself_o whence_o in_o the_o substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 88_o which_o the_o maghty_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o verbo_fw-la fiat_n in_o the_o world_n fiat_n have_v separate_v into_o a_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v express_v at_o large_a 89._o thus_o understand_v the_o fire-â—lash_a for_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 90._o and_o the_o love-birth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o five_o form_n 91._o and_o the_o swallow_a in_o of_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o meekness_n into_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n where_o the_o fire_n also_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n viz_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n whence_o the_o five_o sense_n viz_o see_v hearing_n smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v exit_fw-la for_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n 92._o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a element_n be_v comprehend_v out_o of_o which_o the_o spring_a grow_v or_o paradise_n exi_v for_o the_o seven_o form_n as_o again_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o form_n which_o give_v substance_n power_n and_o meekness_n to_o all_o form_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n or_o delight_n of_o life_n 93._o for_o the_o seven_o form_n hold_v or_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o the_o paradise_n or_o right_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v manifest_a and_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o light_a world_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o other_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n further_o and_o more_o circumstance_n of_o this_o three_o citation_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o thus_o you_o child_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v and_o not_o blind_a observe_v what_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o you_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o behind_o sleep_v not_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v but_o see_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 2._o this_o world_n be_v generate_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o nature_n centre_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_a 3._o with_o this_o be_v world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n malice_n fierce_a wrath_n it_o be_v come_v into_o substance_n but_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o legion_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n substantiality_n as_o one_o when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 5._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o love_n but_o he_o set_v it_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n back_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o will_v fain_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n over_o god_n meekness_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o despise_v the_o love_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n give_v strength_n and_o may_v 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o four_o form_n he_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o terrible_a flash_n and_o that_o be_v his_o right_a life_n 7._o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o however_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n long_v and_o pant_v after_o the_o life_n which_o come_v to_o help_v the_o life_n with_o the_o liberty_n viz_o with_o the_o meekness_n that_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n in_o eternity_n 8._o also_o he_o can_v frame_v or_o create_v no_o imagination_n or_o longing_n after_o it_o for_o god_n will_v spirit_n flow_v into_o he_o and_o quell_v he_o in_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o five_o 9_o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v all_o form_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v enimicitious_a and_o opposite_a or_o of_o contrary_a will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v in_o he_o 10._o god_n who_o be_v all_o have_v open_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o original_a in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o also_o be_v creature_o for_o it_o have_v also_o long_v to_o manifest_v itself_o 11._o and_o when_o god_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n than_o all_o become_v manifest_a whatsoever_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n 12._o see_v now_o we_o thus_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o that_o god_n let_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v now_o look_v to_o it_o and_o generate_v some_o good_a out_o of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o we_o 13._o if_o we_o make_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v that_o 14._o if_o we_o make_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v that_o 15._o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o make_v in_o the_o create_a we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n god_n will_v in_o the_o love_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n suck_v of_o god_n power_n then_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a lilly-branch_n be_v generate_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o substance_n that_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n be_v become_v man._n 9_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v high_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o lust_n have_v no_o room_n or_o space_n leave_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o newman_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v great_a and_o become_v adorn_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 10._o but_o now_o reason_n ask_v how_o be_v then_o the_o similitude_n 11._o behold_v god_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o spirit_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o desire_n be_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o first_o substance_n to_o nature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o branch_n essence_n 12._o for_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n go_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o desirousness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n for_o they_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o run_v always_o into_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o anguish_n wheel_n and_o seek_v rest_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v they_o which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o into_o death_n and_o thus_o sink_v down_o through_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o god_n arm_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a taste_n or_o relish_v which_o penetrate_v into_o god_n wisdom_n and_o wonder_n they_o bring_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n they_o fill_v their_o mother_n the_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o power_n from_o god_n essence_n 15._o thus_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o wheel_n or_o the_o right_a chamber_n of_o the_o life_n viz_o soul_n the_o soul_n own_o house_n of_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n if_o the_o substantiality_n understand_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v account_v to_o it_o viz_o the_o fire-life_n 16._o for_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n hoi_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o fire-life_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o fires-life_n it_o make_v the_o understanding_n 17._o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n be_v the_o mind_n servant_n and_o be_v the_o subtle_a messenger_n they_o go_v into_o god_n and_o again_o out_o of_o god_n into_o necessity_n 18._o and_o wherein-soev_a they_o kindle_v themselves_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o necessity_n viz_o in_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n that_o they_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o mind_n 19_o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a mind_n often_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o its_o anguish_n when_o the_o thought_n have_v entertain_v or_o load_v in_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n into_o the_o desire_n 20._o thus_o understand_v it_o last_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v himself_o alice_n and_o in_o all._n 21._o but_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o find_v the_o light-and_a power_n world_n in_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o all_o form_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o a_o find_n of_o himself_o in_o great_a wonder_n 22._o he_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o abyss_n the_o liberty_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n 23._o and_o man_n also_o be_v it_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o so_o seek_v and_o find_v himself_o as_o god_n do_v 24._o our_o whole_a write_n and_o teach_v aim_v at_o this_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v make_v and_o last_o find_v ourselves_o how_o we_o must_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o god_n love-spirit_n in_o we_o may_v be_v the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v 25._o and_o that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n that_o we_o may_v introduce_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a similitude_n in_o three_o world_n that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o light-world_n in_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n that_o that_o may_v lead_v the_o dominion_n 26._o that_o so_o the_o anguish_n world_n may_v abide_v hide_v in_o the_o light-world_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o god_n wonder_n 27._o else_o if_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o light-world_n then_o be_v the_o anguish-world_n in_o we_o the_o upper_a dominion_n and_o so_o we_o live_v eternal_o in_o a_o enimicitious_a source_n or_o quality_n 28._o and_o this_o strife_n last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a life_n endure_v and_o than_o it_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a ether_n either_o into_o light_n or_o into_o darkness_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n more_o and_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n warn_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n amen_o conclusion_n 29._o thus_o reader_n who_o love_v god_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o god_n which_o god_n high_o love_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o his_o own_o god_n be_v in_o man_n the_o middlemost_a 30._o but_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n feel_v he_o 31._o else_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v very_o much_o too_o subtle_a to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o only_o the_o thought_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n for_o the_o will_n send_v the_o thought_n into_o god_n and_o god_n give_v himself_o into_o the_o thought_n 32._o and_o then_o the_o thought_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o quake_a tremble_v 33._o for_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o unworthy_a see_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o rough_a lodging_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o waver_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o before_o god_n 34._o thus_o out_o of_o its_o triumph_n come_v a_o soft_a gentle_a meekness_n to_o be_v that_o be_v god_n true_a substance_n and_o it_o apprehend_v that_o very_a substance_n 35._o and_o that_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v substance_n be_v in_o the_o willing_a the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o sinck_v or_o demerse_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 36._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a or_o total_a and_o god_n see_v or_o find_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n 37._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o think_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n or_o sorrein_a thing_n to_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n for_o the_o wicked_a apprehend_v he_o not_o 38._o god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o manifest_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o he_o he_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v the_o light_n 39_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o his_o essence_n conceive_v or_o apprehend_v not_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o be_v only_o his_o pain_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 40._o he_o will_v be_v better_o at_o ease_n if_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o he_o 41._o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o great_a plague_n so_o that_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a contrary_a will_n opposite_a
anguish_n and_o despair_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v god_n favour_n of_o gracious_a countenance_n 42._o his_o own_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n plague_v he_o but_o he_o can_v create_v or_o procure_v no_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 43._o he_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o can_v break_v through_o for_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o of_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n whereby_o he_o may_v ground_n or_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44._o when_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o deep_a yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o also_o he_o know_v he_o not_o only_o he_o know_v of_o he_o and_o only_o feel_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n 45._o understand_v that_o thus_o just_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v in_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stone_n know_v it_o not_o it_o feel_v it_o not_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a cause_n â—um_fw-la to_o or_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o hold_v the_o harsh_a astringent_a stone_n captive_a in_o a_o body_n it_o feel_v that_o 46._o thus_o the_o devil_n also_o feel_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a centre_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o 47._o thus_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a vehement_a eager_a malignity_n or_o malice_n a_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o deadly_a loathsome_a poison_n a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o no_o refreshment_n 48._o boaster_n all_o that_o be_v evil_a base_a envious_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o bitter_a whatsoever_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o humiliy_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o odious_a desire_n 49._o whatsoever_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o or_o curse_v god_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o turn_v or_o pervert_v the_o truth_n into_o lie_n that_o be_v his_o will_n upon_o which_o he_o ride_v and_o wherein_o he_o voluntary_o dwell_v 50._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n will_n 51._o but_o know_v this_o god_n have_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n break_v and_o destroy_v the_o hardness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n aim_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o death_n become_v break_v open_a he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o limit_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v his_o light_n towards_o man_n light_n of_o life_n 52._o the_o light_n be_v afford_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v â—e_v convert_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n light_n he_o will_v be_v accept_v no_o election_n or_o predestination_n be_v conclude_v upon_o he_o 53._o but_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o sun_n life_n and_o have_v also_o nothing_o of_o god_n life_n than_o all_o be_v out_o and_o lose_v with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o devil_n 54._o but_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v who_o will_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o he_o upon_o those_o go_v the_o election_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v not_o go_v the_o reprobation_n or_o harden_v or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n 55._o man_n have_v undeniable_o both_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o so_o then_o if_o he_o will_v be_v â—s_a devil_n shall_v god_n then_o cast_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o shed_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o ungodly_a or_o wicked_a willing_a 56._o indeed_o out_o of_o man_n willing_a must_v god_n spirit_n become_v generate_v it_o must_v itself_o become_v god_n in_o the_o willing_a spirit_n or_o else_o he_o attain_v not_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n 57_o therefore_o mind_n and_o consider_v yourselves_o dear_a child_n and_o go_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o call_v only_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o then_o be_v the_o right_a forgiveness_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v then_o a_o husk_n or_o shell_n the_o new_a man_n growth_n out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v the_o husk_n away_o and_o that_o be_v call_v god_n forgiveness_n 58_o god_n forgive_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o the_o new_a man_n he_o give_v it_o away_o from_o he_o it_o become_v not_o put_v away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n become_v give_v into_o the_o centre_n for_o fuel_n or_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v thus_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v 59_o it_o must_v serve_v the_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o best_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 28._o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_a sinne._n 60._o 2._o what_o say_v we_o then_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o our_o salvation_n may_v become_v generate_v that_o be_v far_o off_o how_o shall_v i_o will_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o to_o which_o i_o have_v die_v shall_v i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n 61._o but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v loose_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o must_v all_o serve_v they_o that_o which_o to_o sinner_n be_v a_o sting_n 16._o unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o may_v and_o power_n unto_o life_n 62._o then_o say_v outward_a reason_n sure_o i_o must_v sin_v that_o my_o salvation_n may_v be_v great_a 63._o but_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n he_o go_v into_o the_o darkness_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o sin_v purposely_o stubborn_o or_o obstinate_o in_o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 7._o err_v not_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o slight_v 64._o of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v after_o our_o fall_n become_v righteous_a again_o through_o his_o entrance_n into_o our_o flesh_n 65._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v purposely_o or_o obstinate_o into_o sin_n he_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o or_o into_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o it_o he_o will_v more_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_a sin_n than_o one_o to_o who_o rhe_n way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v 66._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o shun_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o evil_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sense_n or_o thought_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o bring_v that_o afterward_o to_o the_o heart_n whence_o lust_n do_v exist_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n imagine_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n whence_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o a_o abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 67._o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o love_v god_n faithful_o warn_v from_o our_o gift_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v very_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o present_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o all_o christianly_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o diligent_o it_o have_v its_o fruit_n in_o itself_o haleluia_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o true_a instruction_n how_o man_n may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v also_o what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a magia_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n write_v anno_fw-la 1620._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n in_o high_a dutch._n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v 1._o christ_n say_v 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
cause_v the_o magia_n out_o of_o which_o the_o multiplicity_n exi_v 5._o and_o yet_o the_o multiplicity_n be_v not_o god_n willing_a it_o self_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v of_o the_o willing_a nature_n generate_v itself_o with_o all_o form_n where_o then_o all_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o desire_v as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o attain_v life_n which_o imagine_v into_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v and_o set_v its_o will_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o life_n with_o nature_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o with_o its_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v of_o nature_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o become_v accept_v and_o know_v in_o that_o free_a willing_a and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god._n 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o nature_n have_v ever_o from_o eternity_n generate_v itself_o in_o god_n willing_a yet_o its_o spirit-life_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o free_a willing_a note_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n stand_v manifest_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o free-willing_a of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o willing-spirit_n god_n child_n and_o the_o naturespirit_n god_n wonder_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in-turned_n into_o itself_o as_o god_n himself_o 10._o for_o the_o sydereall_a or_o reason-spirit_n seek_v in_o its_o magia_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o apprehend_v in_o the_o inward_a 11._o and_o the_o willing-spirit_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o free_a divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o willing-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n spirit_n stand_v the_o magia_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n manifest_a 12._o so_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o right_a willing-spirit_n towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o a_o band._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o tame_v that_o so_o that_o it_o work_v not_o evil_a may_v introduce_v the_o sidereal_a wonder_n which_o in_o the_o elementary_a looking-glass_n become_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o substance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o wonder_n may_v shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n willing_a 14._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o nature-wonder_n and_o with_o the_o similitude_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o no_z 15._o god_n abide_v eternal_o free_a he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wonder_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_a as_o the_o body_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n so_o little_a also_o do_v nature_n the_o deity_n 16._o and_o yet_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n 17._o where_o in_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n although_o the_o fire_n also_o be_v a_o mystery_n 18._o thus_o understand_v we_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o manner_n in_o man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a life_n that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o adam_n breathe_v or_o blow_v up_o by_o or_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o god_n spirit_n form_v to_o its_o image_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a magia_n or_o seek_v exi_v that_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v 20._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n bud_n or_o sprout_v in_o god_n kingdom_n sprout_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o work_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o continual_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 21._o not_o in_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o in_o god_n somewhat_o new_a be_v become_v generate_v that_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o bottom_n nor_o number_n 22._o only_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n in_o itself_o the_o endless_a or_o infinite_a mystery_n become_v manifest_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o itself_o understand_v of_o the_o creature_n self_n 23._o now_o see_v the_o earthly_a perish_v seek_v or_o long_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o starry_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n have_v with_o its_o willing_a imagine_a into_o the_o starry_a seek_v or_o long_v as_o also_o into_o the_o earthly_a and_o introduce_v the_o strange_a magia_n into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o willing_a become_v break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v destroy_v 24._o and_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a image_n of_o man_n become_v earthly_a so_o that_o the_o right_n willing_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v or_o turn_v about_o as_o viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o reason_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o constellation_n 25._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o become_v earthly_a that_o it_o become_v 7._o bear_v again_o anew_o 26._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n or_o council_n find_v to_o help_v this_o image_n if_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o life_n shall_v not_o become_v man_n and_o new_o regenerate_v the_o pure_a soul_n again_o in_o itself_o who_o image_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o there_o the_o right_a image_n become_v help_v again_o else_o it_o will_v eternal_o have_v be_v bereave_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o so_o now_o see_v all_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a root_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o one_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o cast_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n again_o and_o have_v in_o christ_n attain_v the_o image_n again_o 29._o for_o our_o mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v after_o the_o fall_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o the_o magia_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n 30._o so_o now_o when_o that_o break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n then_o the_o poor_a perish_a image_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o forlorn_a lose_a child_n where_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n it_o can_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n mystery_n into_o a_o corruptible_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v inceptive_a and_o finite_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 31._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n body_n be_v whole_o become_v earthly_a and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o corruptibility_n and_o to_o death_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v god_n have_v out_o of_o grace_n turn_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o have_v turn_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n into_o himself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a mystery_n stir_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n can_v dwell_v again_o in_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o paradisical_a wonder_n that_o we_o break_v off_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o
break_v and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o same_o be_v bereave_v thereof_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v like_o one_o who_o in_o a_o great_a water_n 26._o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o his_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a hope_n 28._o o_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o noble_a creature_n let_v looking-glass_n it_o not_o have_v the_o power_n it_o cost_v thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n seek_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 29._o o_o how_o very_o well_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o draw_v on_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o 30._o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o it_o 31._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n wonder_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n have_v create_v it_o that_o man_n understand_v the_o outward_a man_n shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n viz_o in_o the_o outward_a mystery_n both_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n 32._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o star_n can_v do_v and_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o it_o shall_v man_n bring_v into_o wonder_n into_o form_n and_o into_o be_v and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a figure_n which_o become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 33._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o willing_a therein_o and_o esteem_v that_o for_o his_o treasure_n but_o for_o his_o joy_n and_o ornament_n he_o may_v use_v it_o but_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n mystery_n and_o then_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o also_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o outward_a 34._o see_v then_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n become_v so_o perish_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v become_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n into_o the_o earthly_a as_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n so_o that_o we_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o go_v quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a with_o our_o mind_n and_o willing_a and_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v the_o earthly_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n that_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a 35._o for_o though_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v life_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v god_n image_n than_o he_o be_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n 36._o the_o first_o life_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o it_o original_o arise_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o stand_v especial_o in_o seven_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v 37._o and_o the_o second_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v or_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v its_o live_a spirit_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n 38._o for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n the_o meek_a pure_a amiable_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 39_o as_o you_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o air_n original_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o air_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n as_o first_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o second_o a_o moist_a or_o damp_n one_o viz_o water_n from_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a attraction_n and_o three_o a_o meek_a one_o from_o the_o light_n and_o four_o a_o swell_a rise_a one_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o firecrack_a 40._o wherein_o we_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o form_n be_v master_n for_o it_o have_v the_o meekness_n and_o be_v a_o life_n which_o become_v generate_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n viz_o through_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o viz_o as_o another_o principle_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feeling_n and_o yet_o have_v its_o feel_n in_o itself_o viz_o the_o laudable_a worthly_a relish_n 41._o wherein_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n become_v generate_v through_o the_o death_n through_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o we_o understand_v further_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o death_n 42._o but_o the_o light_n make_v it_o sprout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o which_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n power_n wherein_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 43._o and_o understand_v the_o substantiality_n viz_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o light_n power_n be_v its_o life_n 44._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o therein_o and_o possess_v and_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o 45._o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o the_o substantiality_n must_v give_v the_o body_n thereto_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o book_n where_o then_o in_o the_o light-life_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o death_n we_o understand_v two_o form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o three_o 46._o as_o first_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mortify_n or_o kill_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o harshness_n bitterness_n anguish_n and_o fire_n be_v like_o poison_n and_o be_v also_o poison_n a_o hellish_a substantiality_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o god_n anger_n spring_v or_o flow_v up_o 47._o and_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o other_o water_n in_o the_o light_n crack_v in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n sinck_v down_o quite_o through_o the_o mortify_n and_o in_o the_o death_n become_v like_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n become_v attain_v 48._o and_o if_o than_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n in_o that_o very_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o eternity_n shine_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_o always_o fill_v the_o sink_v down_o then_o sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o life_n of_o the_o demersed_a or_o sink_v down_o death_n 49._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n abide_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n and_o go_v note_n not_o along_o into_o death_n also_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n be_v the_o stern_a almighty_a life_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o attain_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v call_v &_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o nature-life_n 50._o and_o though_o indeed_o in_o the_o light-life_n there_o be_v find_v also_o a_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a odious_a or_o enemicitious_a as_o that_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a jealous_a angry_a god_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o light-source_n or_o quality_n the_o water_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n become_v a_o source_n &_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n eternal_o flow_v up_o 52._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sink_v down_o but_o a_o sprout_a which_o be_v call_v paradise_n 53._o and_o the_o movinng_a out_o of_o the_o waters-source_n be_v call_v element_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 54._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a firmament_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v as_o we_o have_v a_o similitnde_n hereof_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 55._o thus_o we_o understand_v two_o world_n
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o do_v what_o the_o abominable_a prince_n lucifer_n will_n the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desirous_a mind_n thou_o that_o 6._o hungere_v and_o thirste_a after_o god_n kingdom_n mark_v the_o ground_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babol_n teach_v where_o man_n bring_v conscience_n into_o the_o history_n and_o so_o tickle_a and_o flatter_v they_o courtlike_a with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n where_o man_n teach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n historical_o 3._o like_o a_o worldly_a judicatory_a where_o one_o fault_n be_v remit_v he_o of_o grace_n though_o he_o plain_o abide_v wicked_a in_o his_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n will_v have_v no_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n he_o take_v not_o sin_n from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conscience_n abide_v in_o the_o abomination_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 7._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o that_o will_v tickle_v himself_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o willing_a will_v abide_v unregenerate_v in_o the_o adamical_a man_n do_v like_o one_o that_o comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o lord_n will_v bestow_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o without_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o only_o upon_o his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 7._o will_v thou_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o proper_a own_a than_o thou_o must_v become_v his_o right_n and_o true_a son_n 3._o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o free_a the_o son_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o stranger_n 8._o thou_o must_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o generate_v bodily_a son_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v thy_o death_n his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thy_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n kingdom_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o right_a true_a son_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o thou_o be_v note_n a_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o good_n else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n child_n and_o heir_n 11._o so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n stick_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o image_n so_o long_o thou_o be_v the_o perish_a adam_n earthly_a son_n no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v give_v as_o many_o good_a word_n before_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a child_n 12._o and_o god_n good_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o come_v with_o 20._o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n again_o with_o a_o right_n true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o lose_a good_n of_o inheritance_n 13._o thou_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o be_v woeful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o willing-spirit_n to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n it_o possess_v wherein_o the_o willing-spirit_n become_v generate_v and_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a 14._o and_o there_o thou_o sowe_v thy_o seed_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n as_o fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n for_o thy_o willing_a receive_v god_n power_n christsâ—body_o and_o the_o new_a body_n in_o god_n grow_v to_o thou_o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n good_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v thy_o merit_n his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v thy_o spirit_n 11._o he_o lead_v thou_o upon_o right_a path_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 19_o thou_o sowe_v in_o this_o world_n and_o reap_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o open_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n his_o wonder_n and_o draw_v thyself_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 17._o mark_v this_o you_o covetous_a you_o proud_a you_o envious_a you_o false_a judger_n you_o wicked_a malicious_a which_o introduce_v your_o willing_a and_o desire_n into_o earthly_a good_n into_o money_n and_o plenty_n into_o pleasure_n and_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o esteem_v money_n and_o good_n to_o be_v your_o treasure_n and_o set_v your_o desire_n therein_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n 18._o you_o stand_v and_o dissemble_v before_o god_n â—e_n shall_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o abide_v with_o your_o image_n in_o adam_n skin_n in_o adam_n flesh_n and_o so_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o dissembler_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 19_o you_o must_v become_v bear_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n else_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n who_o paint_v before_o you_o a_o glister_v colour_n 20._o they_o teach_v and_o be_v 23._o not_o know_v of_o god_n 15._o not_o send_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o worldly_a honour_n sake_n and_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a where_o at_o babel_n who_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o willing-spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o 3._o dragon_n at_o babel_n 21._o belove_a mind_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o chlide_a of_o god_n then_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o affault_n and_o for_o tribulation_n it_o be_v no_o light_n and_o soft_a entrance_n into_o the_o child_n life_n especial_o where_o reason_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o willing_a must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n it_o must_v sow_v itself_o into_o god_n kingdom_n in_o lowly_a obedience_n as_o a_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n or_o soil_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o new_a fruit_n grow_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 23._o thus_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n 24._o the_o inward_a fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n become_v incorporate_v with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o flow_v up_o in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n willing_a and_o their_o fire_n be_v god_n fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n burn_v 25._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n also_o against_o the_o perished_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z his_o yoke_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a become_v light_a to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v in_o the_o strife_n 26._o for_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n belong_v sustenance_n that_o he_o must_v seek_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v his_o willing_a and_o heart_n thereupon_o 27._o it_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o his_o earthly_a reason_n pass_v always_o into_o doubt_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o it_o will_v needs_o always_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o in_o himself_o 28._o thus_o must_v reason_n be_v it_o can_v set_v god_n be_v compel_v into_o hope_n 29._o there_o then_o doubt_v run_v counter_a against_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o hope_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o earnest_a willing_a with_o the_o right_n true_a image_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n there_o be_v woe_n and_o it_o often_o go_v sad_o 30._o especial_o if_o reason_n look_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o its_o willing-spirit_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a have_v respect_n towards_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n there_o it_o be_v say_v be_v sober_a watch_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v tame_a the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v find_v place_n in_o you_o 31._o if_o that_o
and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o also_o 13._o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 13._o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 26._o that_o will_v intimate_v to_o you_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o 3._o 15._o for_o it_o will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o 19_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o mighty_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v article_n of_o it_o and_o to_o depend_v only_o on_o they_o and_o to_o force_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o work_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o may_v of_o god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n it_o work_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o no_o article_n but_o only_o to_o the_o right_n and_o true_a love_n wherein_o it_o fetch_v the_o breath_n of_o its_o life_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o humane_a arbitrium_fw-la opinion_n or_o conjecture_n 8._o for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n or_o deviation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o need_v give_v no_o account_n for_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n free_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o inclination_n viz_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n viz_o that_o it_o cast_v its_o willing_a into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o syderial_a and_o elementary_a reason_n 9_o it_o seek_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n love_n and_o so_o if_o it_o thus_o find_v itself_o than_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n not_o as_o to_o reason_n what_o that_o will_n but_o in_o god_n what_o god_n spirit_n will_n 10._o for_o it_o prize_v or_o esteemth_v not_o the_o earthly_a life_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n in_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n willing_a and_o sinck_v through_o reason_n into_o death_n and_o yet_o spring_v with_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o god_n in_o all._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o adorn_v ornament_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n it_o make_v where_o nothing_o be_v and_o take_v where_o nothing_o be_v make_v it_o work_v and_o none_o tooth_n its_o substance_n 12._o it_o raise_v lift_v up_o itself_o aloft_o and_o yet_o need_v no_o climb_v up_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o lowly_a humility_n of_o all_o it_o have_v all_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o meekness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o bosheit_n evil._n 13._o and_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n touch_v it_o not_o it_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o ground_n it_o be_v include_v or_o bolt_v up_o in_o nothing_o 14._o as_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v free_a and_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a meekness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o right_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o abyss_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o substance_n it_o live_v and_o yet_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o life_n but_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a still_o rest_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o life_n spirit_n and_o possess_v itself_o 16._o thus_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n in_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v with_o or_o as_o to_z the_o eternal_a liberty_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o all_o all_o come_v to_o it_o which_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a inhabit_v delight_n in_o the_o great_a might_n or_o potency_n of_o god_n 18._o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v or_o become_v apprehend_v by_o no_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o playfellow_n companioness_n and_o copsmate_n of_o the_o divineâ—_n virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n sophia_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all._n 19_o as_o the_o light_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o torment_n can_v apprehend_v or_o stir_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n that_o thus_o faith_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n spirit_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o continual_a burn_a fire_n and_o shine_v in_o that_o same_o fire_n and_o fill_v the_o life_n fire_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o apprehend_v 20._o but_o if_o it_o become_v apprehend_v then_o be_v itself_o enter_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n in_o its_o liberty_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 21._o it_o plague_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o may_v well_o be_v free_a in_o the_o reason_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n original_a and_o why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v dwell_v together_o 1._o now_o see_v faith_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o its_o original_a for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o reason_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v god_n image_n god_n similitude_n a_o eternal_a figure_n 2._o and_o yet_o may_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n or_o transmute_v and_o alter_v or_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish-source_n 3._o for_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o willing_a and_o that_o willing_a be_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o must_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz_o the_o soul_n sow_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v and_o allay_v or_o meeken_v its_o fire-life_n so_o that_o it_o become_v powerful_a and_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n whence_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a or_o mute_a and_o may_v notwell_n be_v understand_v for_o reason_n will_v needs_o comprehend_v and_o see_v all_o present_o yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o to_o the_o light_n why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o man_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n in_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 6._o unless_o he_o so_o very_o eager_o sink_v down_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v introduce_v the_o life_n fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n as_o dead_a and_o though_o he_o live_v 10._o he_o live_v to_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o find_v in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v note_n like_o the_o first_o image_n which_o god_n create_v 8._o although_o the_o mortal_a hang_v to_o it_o you_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o a_o dead_a image_n hang_v to_o he_o into_o which_o corruption_n belong_v wherein_o the_o true_a man_n live_v not_o 9_o for_o the_o right_a life_n stand_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o a_o other_o principle_n and_o live_v in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 10._o uuderstand_v we_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v and_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a life_n how_o that_o exi_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o you_o see_v moreover_o wherein_o it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v and_o move_v